glory_n for_o when_o i_o see_v his_o vineyard_n overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n bramble_n &_o wede_n i_o know_v that_o everlasting_a woâ—_n appertain_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o put_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n &_o tongue_n to_o labour_v in_o purge_v his_o vineyard_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n thrugh_o unto_o the_o bottom_n that_o i_o take_v this_o labour_n for_o none_o other_o consideration_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o zeal_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v in_o what_o office_n god_n have_v place_v i_o &_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n true_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o respect_n of_o ê‘son_n or_o regard_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o i_o know_v what_o account_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o hereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o vocation_n and_o receive_v for_o the_o same_o good_a or_o ill_a accord_v as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o know_v how_o antichriste_n have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n overca_v the_o same_o with_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n through_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o hungrye_a flock_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o corrupt_a pasture_n to_o be_v carry_v blyndfield_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o poison_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o move_v by_o the_o duty_n office_n and_o place_n where_o unto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o i_o geve_v warning_n in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n that_o they_o flee_v far_o from_o babylon_n if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o great_a harlot_n y_o it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o make_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o it_o her_o pleasant_a wine_n trust_v not_o her_o sweet_a promise_n nor_o banquet_n not_o with_o she_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n she_o will_v give_v you_o sour_a dregs_n and_o for_o meat_n she_o will_v feed_v you_o with_o rank_n poison_n but_o come_v to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o refresh_v all_o that_o trewe_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o anguish_n and_o heaviness_n never_o so_o great_a give_v credit_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n nor_o untruth_n by_o he_o you_o be_v clear_o deliver_v from_o all_o your_o disease_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a remissyon_n a_o pena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o feed_v contynual_o all_o that_o beelong_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o gyve_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n flow_a out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o make_v to_o springe_n within_o they_o water_z that_o flow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n lysten_v not_o to_o the_o false_a incantacyon_n sweet_a whisperinge_n and_o crafty_a iuglynge_v of_o the_o subtyl_o papists_n wherewith_o they_o have_v this_o many_o year_n delude_v and_o bewytch_v the_o world_n but_o harken_v to_o chryst_n gyve_v ear_n unto_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o the_o right_n way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n there_o with_o he_o to_o live_v ever_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciâ—torye_n for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o supersticious_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o lyght_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v here_o after_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o lyght_o esteem_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoynte_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o what_o soever_o can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n first_o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_n 6._o uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_n father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 26._o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drynk_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_n of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o although_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_v man_n can_v not_o live_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drynk_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drynk_v they_o not_o tract_n have_v not_o everla_a life_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v or_o thynk_v 25._o that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o eating_a and_o drynk_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 3._o now_o as_o touching_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v they_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o saint_n mathewe_n say_v 26_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saiing_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v
henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a w_n to_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kyngdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n 14_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n untyl_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 22._o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o xii_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o untyll_o it_o be_v fulfyl_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n sai_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o bless_v which_o we_o bless_v a_o comunion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communyon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v sai_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v gyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n manny_n be_v weak_a and_o sycke_n among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o faint_a paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v body_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receyve_v the_o benefitte_v of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drynk_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v faint_a paul_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v contemn_v or_o lyght_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o felowshyp_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n faint_a paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o christ_n that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drynk_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o but_o beside_o the_o scaramente_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evyll_n everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 11_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drynk_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o sainte_fw-fr paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n paul_n declare_v sai_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drynk_v unwoorthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_v both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n
bread_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o never_o alter_a christ_n word_n herein_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o now_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o the_o papist_n whether_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o bread_n unconsecrate_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o of_o bread_n consecrate_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o after_o consecration_n such_o bread_n remain_v as_o be_v break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o very_o true_a material_a bread_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 10_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n four_o time_n he_o name_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o remain_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_v of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o consecration_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n reason_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n which_o although_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n natural_a reason_n abhor_v vacuum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o empty_a place_n wherein_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v but_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o where_o their_o accident_n be_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o substance_n but_o remain_v vacuum_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v consecrate_v yet_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o vyneger_n and_o the_o breadde_a will_n mole_n which_o then_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sour_a wine_n and_o mowled_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o wax_v sour_a nor_o mowly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o burn_v as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n they_o bourn_v all_o that_o remain_v uneaten_a let_v the_o papist_n tell_v what_o be_v brente_a they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v none_o there_o than_o must_v they_o needs_o bourn_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christbourner_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v burn_v many_o of_o his_o membre_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n bourn_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n also_o will_v nourish_v which_o nourishement_n natural_o come_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o wine_n also_o will_v poison_v as_o dyvers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v experience_n both_o in_o poison_v of_o other_o and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o which_o poison_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poison_a wine_n and_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o nothing_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n mo_z of_o like_a foolishness_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v gendr_v of_o accident_n only_o and_o accident_n convert_v into_o substance_n and_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o occupy_v no_o room_n and_o generation_n to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n without_o generation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n against_o all_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n 4_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v also_o against_o all_o our_o outward_a sense_n call_v our_o five_o wit_n for_o our_o eye_n say_v sense_n they_o see_v there_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o nose_n smell_v bread_n &_o wine_n our_o mouth_n taste_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o our_o outward_a sense_n so_o y_o â—_o we_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v feel_v here_o smell_v nor_o taste_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n at_o the_o lest_o so_o contrary_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v see_v smell_v feel_v here_o and_o taste_v we_o shall_v not_o trust_v our_o sense_n but_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n never_o make_v no_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v daily_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o grope_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o our_o faith_n doothe_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v usual_o reach_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o our_o sense_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n or_o else_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o s._n thomas_n 20._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o to_o christ_n side_n &_o feel_v his_o wound_n if_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v his_o sense_n nor_o give_v no_o credit_n thereto_o and_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v here_o open_v to_o ualentinianus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o that_o simon_n cyreneus_n be_v crucify_v for_o he_o although_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n although_o to_o man_n sight_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v hungry_a dry_a weary_a to_o weep_v sleep_v eat_v drink_n yea_o and_o to_o dye_v like_a as_o other_o man_n do_v for_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v this_o doctrine_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sense_n we_o open_v a_o large_a field_n &_o geve_v a_o great_a occasion_n unto_o a_o innumerable_a rabblement_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o than_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o stout_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o substance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v our_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n begone_v also_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o concern_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o substance_n &_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o call_v they_o still_o by_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o final_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v daily_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v the_o sensible_a sacrament_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elusion_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o we_o make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o
be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understande_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n 8._o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o blood_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matty_a so_o plain_n that_o no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v fygurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ireneus_fw-la 32_o write_v against_o the_o ualentinians_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n saithe_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o 34._o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o saithe_v 57_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o bloudde_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a 5._o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o wed_v use_n call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o doothe_v feed_v and_o noryshe_v we_o he_o call_v his_o bloudde_n tertulian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n judaeos_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o oftentimes_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o word_n 6._o and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o manny_n corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o bloudde_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o wine_n 3._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n than_o we_o drink_n not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancorato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v not_o see_v here_o nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o saint_n hierome_n hedibiam_fw-la write_v ad_fw-la hedibian_a say_v these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o bloudde_n more_o over_o cyrill_n upon_o sayncte_fw-la john_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n sai_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o theodoretus_n say_v when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n by_o all_o these_o foresaid_a author_n and_o place_n with_o manny_n mo_z it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v breadde_a unto_o his_o disciple_n sayinge_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n sayinge_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o bludde_n he_o call_v than_o the_o very_a material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o bloudde_n that_o bread_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o in_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n beat_v into_o flower_n and_o mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o bake_v &_o make_v into_o bread_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n &_o final_o that_o fee_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n such_o bread_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o there_o of_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v as_o well_o by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v some_o authoritee_n for_o their_o opinion_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o let_v they_o not_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o fond_a devise_n only_o because_o they_o sai_o it_o be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authoritee_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o in_o such_o wise_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n as_o many_o of_o theym_a as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o wynchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o wine_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o
our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o as_o touching_n our_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o preservation_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n nor_o eternal_a death_n nor_o sin_v can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o by_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourysh_v with_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v chief_a nutrimente_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v they_o with_o our_o nose_n touch_v theym_a with_o our_o hand_n and_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustinaunce_n of_o our_o body_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o weakelynge_v in_o faith_n have_v ordain_v sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o more_o strengthe_n and_o more_o constant_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o smell_a of_o he_o with_o our_o nose_n a_o feeling_n and_o grope_a of_o he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o a_o eat_n chaw_a digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o to_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o perfection_n fyft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o kynde_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v 13._o which_o feed_v the_o body_n wine_n yet_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n as_o many_o ancient_a author_n write_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spyrytual_a feed_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n because_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v most_o lyvely_a represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o knot_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n aswell_o unto_o christ_n as_o also_o emonge_v them self_o for_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n bake_v &_o so_o join_v together_o that_o thereof_o be_v make_v one_z lofe_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_a of_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o in_o one_o vessel_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v wine_n likewise_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n spyrytual_o join_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o together_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o holy_a spyrite_n one_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n sixte_o 14_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n and_o be_v so_o join_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a body_n together_o even_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o christ_n &_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n dionysius_n and_o as_o one_o lofe_z be_v give_v among_o many_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o lofe_z and_o likewise_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o many_o person_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v geve_v himself_o unto_o all_o his_o true_a membre_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v they_o noryshe_v they_o and_o to_o geve_v they_o continual_a life_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o member_n of_o a_o body_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cut_v of_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o receive_v any_o nourishement_n or_o sustinaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tree_n so_o likewise_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o be_v dead_a membre_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n nor_o have_v any_o life_n strength_n or_o sustentation_n thereby_o 15_o seventh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o as_o no_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n friendship_n or_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n than_o christian_a people_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o love_n &_o peace_n unitee_n and_o concord_n this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o effectuous_o move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o be_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o table_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o membre_n of_o one_o spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_a of_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o loof_o sure_o they_o have_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n which_o with_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v and_o more_o cruel_a &_o unreasonable_a be_v they_o then_o brute_n beast_n that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o christian_n brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v death_n when_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o eat_v and_o drynk_n together_o make_v friend_n and_o contynu_v friendship_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n be_v make_v gentle_a by_o geve_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o christen_v man_n wax_v meek_a and_o gentle_a with_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o holy_a supper_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o who_o heart_n soever_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n communion_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o kindle_v with_o love_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n all_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o all_o amitee_n friendship_n and_o concord_n he_o deceave_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v within_o he_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o foresaid_a godly_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o those_o lesson_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v which_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o receyve_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drynk_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o fantastical_a imagination_n give_v a_o occasion_n utter_o to_o subvert_v our_o whole_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v foode_n for_o the_o body_n to_o signifi_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a food_n by_o christ_n then_o if_o our_o corporal_a feeding_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o fantastical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o in_o deed_n to_o feed_v upon_o although_o they_o apere_fw-la there_o to_o be_v than_o it_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o fantastical_a and_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o feed_v not_o of_o he_o which_o sophistry_n be_v so_o divelyshe_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o special_a minister_n antichriste_n 16._o the_o eight_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o christ_n be_v
lord_n supper_n 22._o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o supper_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o diciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o the_o papist_n triumph_v of_o these_o word_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o say_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v full_o end_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o the_o bread_n say_v they_o remain_v and_o when_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v also_o when_o he_o add_v my_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o and_o when_o he_o say_v bo_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o but_o when_o he_o have_v fynysh_v the_o whole_a sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o say_v they_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o christ_n body_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n by_o their_o unwrytten_v verity_n oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o that_o negative_a this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o say_v affirm_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o deny_v the_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v mean_v spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n appear_v plain_o by_o s_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n 10._o the_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n saithe_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o understode_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n show_v his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o our_o better_a understand_v of_o christ_n word_n somewhat_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o may_v stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o â—rre_o in_o mistake_v of_o christ_n word_n for_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n â—aid_n his_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v nevertheless_o both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o consecration_n 26_o for_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o very_a bread_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v drunken_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 14_o and_o say_v drynk_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o papist_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v then_o i_o ask_v the_o papist_n one_o again_o whether_o the_o disciple_n drink_v wine_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o let_v they_o recant_v their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o drink_v not_o wine_n as_o he_o command_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o juggler_n which_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o drynk_n thereof_o he_o himself_o have_v convey_v it_o away_o moreover_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o 22._o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o papist_n another_o question_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n except_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v at_o they_o nor_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n aswell_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n as_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o spiritual_o give_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o can_v it_o be_v understande_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o drink_v all_o together_o also_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o hencefurth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14._o untyl_o you_o e_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n that_o the_o apostle_n drink_v at_o that_o godly_a supper_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o y_z e_z fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v y_z e_z fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o very_a wine_n only_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v than_o by_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o himself_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n comaund_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_a it_o unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o &_o to_o drink_v it_o &_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o than_o much_o less_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o subtyl_o li_v of_o the_o papist_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o sort_n use_v all_o such_o term_n and_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o still_o there_o remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n make_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o his_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a what_o christian_n heart_n can_v patient_o suffer_v this_o contumely_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o crafty_a teacher_n be_v these_o papist_n who_o devise_n fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n teaching_n and_o than_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o christen_v people_n to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v as_o god_n own_o most_o holy_a word_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o call_v of_o
disease_n the_o put_v away_o of_o thy_o infection_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o thy_o fylthynesse_n be_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o be_v beleve_v in_o thy_o mind_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o chief_o drynk_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o saying_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a mutation_n and_o that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o as_o outward_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n with_o our_o mouth_n so_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n hilarius_n hilarius_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o fygure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v and_o this_o hilarius_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n 83_o and_o epiphanius_n short_o after_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v it_o that_o geve_v life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v meat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o short_o after_o about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n 400._o saint_a john_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o against_o they_o that_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v he_o mynd_v to_o pluck_v up_o that_o heresy_n by_o the_o root_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n as_o after_o at_o his_o table_n without_o mystery_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o no_o water_n but_o wine_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a table_n both_o drink_v wine_n and_o give_v wine_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o no_o wine_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o saynct_v chrysostome_n declare_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v monachus_fw-la be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o breadde_a and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o do_v still_o remain_v to_o the_o utter_a and_o manifest_a confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o breadde_a do_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o declare_v the_o alteration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o that_o through_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mutation_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o say_v faint_a ambrose_n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n of_o noughte_v and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v â–ª_o which_o never_o be_v before_o much_o more_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o still_o to_o be_v and_o also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n here_o of_o the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v so_o change_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o yet_o his_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o infant_n and_o saint_n augustin_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n here_o he_o declare_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o that_o we_o see_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o two_o which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n prosperi_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o declare_v also_o as_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sai_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n &_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consy_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consy_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o sygnify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o both_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v saynt-augustin_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o natuere_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretyque_n as_o simon_n â–ª_o menander_n martion_n ualentinus_fw-la basilides_n cerdon_n manes_n eutiche_n manicheus_fw-la apollinaris_n and_o dyvers_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o a_o very_a man_n although_o in_o eating_a drynk_v sleap_a and_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o man_n to_o man_n judgement_n he_o appear_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n other_o there_o be_v as_o artemon_n theodorus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samasathenus_fw-la marcellus_n photinus_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n but_o not_o very_a god_n although_o in_o geve_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a their_o speech_n the_o deaf_a their_o hear_v in_o heal_v sodeyn_o with_o his_o word_n all_o disease_n in_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v god_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v which_o sing_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o those_o two_o matter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n but_o not_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o godhead_n &_o become_v a_o man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n untyl_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n and_o then_o say_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o manhood_n and_o be_v only_a god_n again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o vain_a heresy_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n leave_v not_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o remain_v still_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v still_o
treatinge_v of_o this_o matty_a of_o transubstantiation_n â–ª_o show_v plain_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easylye_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n dydde_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a â—eeing_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chyefelye_v â–ª_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n also_o who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o mass_n say_v thus_o grabriel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v and_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o that_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o and_o truelye_o be_v turn_v transubstatiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 7._o thus_o you_o have_v hard_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v and_o defend_v among_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o determine_v although_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o true_a and_o more_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n who_o speak_v more_o gross_o herein_o than_o you_o e_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o ground_n theâ—_n faith_n concern_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n which_o although_o in_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stynk_v doâ—gehill_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o error_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a papist_n dare_v not_o now_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o seek_v fegge_v leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_a reason_n gather_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o authority_n wrest_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n â–ª_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o shameful_a error_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o travail_v herein_o to_o take_v away_o those_o fig_n leave_v that_o their_o shameful_a error_n may_v plain_o to_o every_o man_n appear_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n 8._o and_o of_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o pretend_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o say_v they_o assoon_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v straight_o way_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o what_o christian_n ear_n can_v patient_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n make_v a_o new_a and_o make_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o he_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n now_o by_o these_o papist_n opinion_n he_o be_v make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a methamorphosis_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o make_v a_o new_a &_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o make_v we_o every_o day_n a_o new_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o nor_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o thus_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o thesame_a that_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v thesame_a that_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o moreover_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n fain_o than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thesame_a body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o turn_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n another_o argument_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o he_o be_v another_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o idolatry_n will_v bring_v fayfthul_n christen_v people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgyn_v mary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o worship_v another_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n through_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a priest_n make_v themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o let_v all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o corporal_o make_v of_o one_o only_a corporal_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgyn_v mary_n that_o be_v dye_v and_o rise_v one_o again_o once_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_n have_v of_o his_o father_n evermore_o although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v everyday_n amongst_o we_o &_o whosoever_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mydde_v among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pasture_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n
as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o phantasy_n and_o likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v feed_v and_o norishe_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o only_a accident_n in_o these_o answer_n be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n nothing_o speak_v either_o contrary_n to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o natural_a reason_n philosophy_n or_o experience_n or_o against_o any_o old_a ancient_a author_n or_o the_o primative_a or_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o against_o the_o malignant_a and_o papistical_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n y_z t_z curse_a synagoge_n of_o antichrist_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n learn_v and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o this_o antichrist_n doctrine_n be_v none_o other_o but_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o bring_v christian_n people_n from_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a ydolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n devise_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o hereafter_o thus_o end_v the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n teach_v the_o manner_n howe._n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n now_o this_o matter_n of_o 1._o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n order_fw-fr require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n beecame_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n marye_n and_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoininge_v unto_o his_o divynitie_n a_o most_o perfect_v soul_n and_o a_o most_o perfect_v body_n his_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o life_n sense_n will_n reason_n wysdome_n memory_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o membre_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n in_o due_a order_fw-fr and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o hunger_n thyrste_o labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmyty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o y_z e_z self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostel_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n 3._o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostel_n see_v and_o beholdinge_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v untyll_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o scrripture_n teach_v &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o beginning_n untyll_o within_o these_o four_o or_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensiblye_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o everye_o pyxe_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v accord_v to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n 2._o that_o truelye_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o norishe_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n â–ª_o and_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o aswell_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a varye_a from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v bâ—by_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v that_o when_o any_o man_n eat_v the_o breadde_a and_o drynk_v the_o cup_n christ_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o further_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n only_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v reallye_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o say_v they_o from_o the_o receiver_n unto_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a membre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o head_n be_v there_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a heart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confused_z and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstruous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o by_o chance_n do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n we_o say_v that_o no_o yearthly_a creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o man_n they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v that_o both_o do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v lively_a membre_n of_o his_o body_n they_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v drink_n and_o feed_v of_o christ_n continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o his_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o quantitee_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o without_o form_n or_o quantitee_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o
nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n uigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deitee_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deitee_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanitee_n 4_o and_o yet_o more_o clere_o do_v the_o same_o uigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayenge_a if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sing_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v uigilius_n unto_o eutyches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinitee_n and_o humanite_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v dyvers_a and_o far_o unlyke_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n &_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n &_o can_v not_o die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o you_o â—_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godheade_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholyke_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o uigilius_n who_o accord_v to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanitee_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o tyme._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n y_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o &_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v &_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n &_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanitee_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinitee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpable_a have_v all_o membre_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n &_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o membre_n which_o contrariety_n &_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n uigilius_n say_v can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o now_o sing_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n 7._o both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o by_o all_o tholde_v author_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o yerth_n and_o sing_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n &_o what_o scripture_n they_o have_v for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o &_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n papist_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o gerre_v &_o sound_a contrary_n to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o that_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o sai_n they_o make_v their_o shote_v anchor_n to_o prove_v thereby_o aswell_o the_o real_a and_o nataral_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a than_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_n they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v body_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o
be_v christ_n among_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o reherse_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o declare_v plain_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n figuratyvelye_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signifycation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v contra_n maximinun_n 22._o that_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o considre_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o thet_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signyfi_v a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v show_v specyal_o of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n by_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o offer_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucifi_a not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystycall_a signyfycation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a dialogis_fw-la comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dyaloge_n where_o he_o dyspute_v &_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scrypture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o exaumple_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o chryst_n be_v in_o y_z e_z scrypture_n sometime_o call_v a_o vaylor_n cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestiment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o bludde_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o bludde_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understand_v whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o saiyng_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bluâ—_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialoge_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_n belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n dialogue_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eraniste_n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v 12_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n corn_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n '_o so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a bludde_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o bludde_n eran._n '_o it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o tooken_v and_o to_o the_o tooken_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 15._o and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n era._n suerly_n thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orthod_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v experte_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thynged_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n 12._o for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 26._o he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v than_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarche_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n 46._o a_o vestiment_n and_o apparelle_fw-fr and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n thynke_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o tooken_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinitee_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n era._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o fygure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n '_o mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n era._n '_o even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o haste_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinitee_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o wylle_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o wylle_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n era._n the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o this_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v thesame_a in_o effect_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o humanitee_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinitee_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n health_n sickness_n &_o death_n be_v accident_n for_o they_o go_v and_o come_v era._n '_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n death_n and_o mortalitee_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n era._n '_o truth_n it_o be_v orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quit_v clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bygne_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o saying_n seem_v true_a and_o accord_v to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n 17._o when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n &_o raise_a he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v after_o that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bygne_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bygne_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v 24._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o y_fw-fr â—_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bygne_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v seen_v moreover_o to_o sytte_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signifi_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantitee_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v era._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n â–ª_o but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o
be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n say_v thou_o era._n '_o of_o the_o lord_n boby_n and_o blood_n orth._n '_o of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o a_o very_a body_n era._n '_o of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_a well_o for_o a_o mage_fw-mi must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n era._n '_o truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n era._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v y_fw-es e_fw-it christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n '_o i_o shall_v answer_v era._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n era._n '_o answer_v covert_o orth._n '_o it_o be_v a_o norishment_n make_v of_o seed_n that_o be_v like_a era._n '_o then_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n era._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n '_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n era._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v parttaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bloudde_n orth._n '_o i_o believe_v so_o era._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v the_o ymage_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o y_z e_z thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bygnesse_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o dignitee_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n era._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n boyde_a therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o geve_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_a to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a nevertheless_o he_o be_v pourge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o aleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o aghasted_n nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o herein_o note_v of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n untyl_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v the_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rede_n good_a reder_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o rede_n for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brefe_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o theodoretus_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n sayeuge_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n sign_n figure_n &_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o three_o sing_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o herte_n &_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n &_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v and_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lyfte_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o syt_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignitee_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bygnesse_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o
other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignitee_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n gyve_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peryll_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o they_o will_v constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thyrde_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_v thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n do_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clere_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentence_n like_o wise_n which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloudde_n 12_o and_o marvel_v not_o good_a reder_n that_o christ_n at_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n speak_v in_o figure_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n strange_a see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o although_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o scheme_n trope_n &_o figure_n yet_o special_o it_o use_v they_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o ark_n which_o represent_a god_n maiestee_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o philistians_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n 4._o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n 7._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypte_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o so_o carry_v about_o or_o go_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n speech_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n speak_v in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o dyvell_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o john_n be_v helias_n 16_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o i_o be_o bread_n of_o light_v 3.2_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4_o i_o have_v a_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o work_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10_o i_o be_o good_a shepherd_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n 12_o i_o be_o a_o door_n one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v my_o father_n wylle_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o ihon._n this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_a of_o like_a sentence_n christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n metaphor_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_z meaning_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o like_o speech_n use_v saint_n john_n the_o baptiste_n 3._o sai_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o christ_n say_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v also_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a again_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v within_o he_o a_o welle_v which_o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 6._o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n 3_o and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o this_o baptism_n wash_v and_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o water_n that_o sprynge_v in_o a_o man_n &_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o any_o material_a water_n material_a wash_v and_o material_a birth_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o thing_n visible_a into_o thing_n invisible_a they_o must_v be_v understande_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o after_o thesame_a sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n aswell_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o figure_n and_o figurative_a speech_n lamb_n as_o the_o pure_a paschal_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ._n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o temporal_a death_n by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v our_o salvation_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n pass_a through_o egypt_n kill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n heir_n in_o every_o house_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a &_o nevertheless_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n house_n where_o he_o see_v the_o lamb_n blood_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o save_v they_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lamb_n bloudde_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n supper_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o shedding_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o shedding_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n least_o by_o our_o great_a unkyndnes_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o everla_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o least_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o same_o he_o ordain_v not_o a_o yearly_a memory_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o one_o every_o year_n but_o a_o dayely_a remembrance_n he_o ordain_v thereof_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o admonysh_v we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o make_v of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o rememor_v that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n
we_o shall_v remember_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o 11_o and_o how_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n untyll_o he_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o holy_a bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n divide_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o pass_v as_o the_o killing_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n die_v represent_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o god_n before_o use_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 12._o for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeby_o or_o passeover_n even_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o old_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n very_a passeover_n or_o pass_a by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v his_o pass_v by_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o sacrament_n token_n signification_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o bludde_n instruct_v their_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v they_o corporal_o and_o continue_v this_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n feed_v they_o spiritual_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o admit_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sing_v that_o the_o communication_n the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n be_v so_o full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v figurative_o when_o they_o ask_v christ_n 22._o where_o he_o will_v eat_v his_o passover_o or_o passeby_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o also_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v propre_o to_o eat_v &_o drike_v as_o we_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o this_o word_n cup_n which_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o cup_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup._n a_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n for_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n testament_n but_o be_v a_o token_n sign_n and_o figure_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o bloudde_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o this_o cup_n be_v neither_o mean_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fygure_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a speech_n more_o strange_a than_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v for_o this_o they_o make_v the_o sentence_n this_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o sai_v be_v so_o fond_a and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o foolyshene_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o manifest_o prove_v 13_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n papist_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanitee_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o bloudde_n and_o be_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o although_o they_o remain_v yet_o they_o have_v change_v their_o name_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o bloudde_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o name_n be_v change_v be_v this_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o name_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o deed_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o auctoritee_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v clean_o wipe_v away_o 14._o for_o whether_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bloudde_n all_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o bloudde_n or_o that_o in_o the_o breadde_a and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o which_o dydde_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a in_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourysh_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanitee_n literal_o and_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v propre_o signify_v for_o so_o doothe_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o bloudde_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o we_o into_o he_o nor_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o dydde_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v euâ—ry_a where_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o oâ—_n spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_o and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o theym_n that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o 2._o they_o allege_v saint_n clement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o report_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leavynge_n of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n least_o by_o negligence_n great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n
christ._n likewise_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o bludde_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o although_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n yet_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v dignyfy_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o at_o length_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o special_o in_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o corporal_a meat_n 1._o and_o corporal_o eat_v so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o that_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n who_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n make_v most_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v familyar_fw-mi and_o acquaint_v with_o chrysostom_n manner_n of_o speak_v how_o in_o all_o his_o write_n he_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n shall_v soon_o perceyve_v that_o he_o healp_v nothing_o their_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o discussing_n of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v of_o he_o which_o be_v special_o two_o one_o be_v in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr perditione_n judae_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o than_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o that_o sermone_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o their_o party_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o decern_v what_o make_v for_o they_o nor_o what_o against_o they_o encaenijs_fw-la for_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o holy_a communion_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receyve_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n meaning_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n than_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v liar_n because_o they_o fayve_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v touch_v before_o more_o at_o length_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n wherefore_o now_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o other_o place_n which_o the_o allege_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n judae_fw-la here_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v consecrate_v which_o garnish_v the_o table_n at_o the_o maundy_a or_o last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o for_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n may_v and_o grace_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o this_o say_n of_o god_n increase_n 1._o be_v multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n one_o speak_v by_o god_n take_v always_o effect_v toward_o generation_n even_o so_o the_o sai_n of_o christ_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o be_v but_o one_o speak_v do_v throughout_o all_o church_n to_o this_o present_a and_o shall_v to_o his_o last_o come_n geve_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o they_o rehearse_v of_o chrysostom_n word_n which_o word_n although_o they_o sound_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v he_o there_o although_o sacramental_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o in_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o perfection_n than_o corporal_o which_o shall_v avayle_v they_o nothing_o but_o in_o they_o he_o be_v spiritual_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o lyve_n creature_n have_v their_o first_o life_n by_o god_n only_a word_n for_o god_n only_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o by_o accordingly_z and_o after_o their_o creation_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v gendr_v and_o increace_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n even_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n say_v 22._o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o man_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o with_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v drink_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sytting_a in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a mean_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o whanne_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o receavinge_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o baptism_n without_o declare_v any_o diversytee_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o from_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o 45._o he_o say_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v eat_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o above_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostome_n â—nd_v other_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n pass_v all_o man_n wit_n sense_n and_o reason_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v they_o renew_v fee_a comfort_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n sufficient_o answer_v unto_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v any_o more_o than_o let_v he_o look_v what_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o same_o author_n before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 14._o who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o christ_n gyve_v thanks_n dydde_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o gyve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v for_o our_o weakness_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v familiar_a unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v visible_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n do_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
every_o side_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n blood_n soul_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o deite_n to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v wonderful_a juggler_n and_o conjurer_n that_o with_o certain_a word_n can_v make_v god_n and_o the_o dyvell_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v y_fw-fr â—_o light_a from_o darkness_n beliall_a from_o christ_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o be_v confute_v this_o three_o intolerable_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o bludde_n manifest_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bludde_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 6._o but_o jest_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o 11._o they_o alleag_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwortheli_a eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discerninge_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drynk_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discerninge_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n &_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruteful_o receive_v than_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o considre_n first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n â–ª_o flesh_n &_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approache_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o considre_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n 7._o but_o here_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a place_n of_o ancient_a author_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n author_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n that_o evel_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o bludde_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o those_o place_n be_v true_o and_o throughe_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o theym_n make_v for_o their_o error_n that_o evel_a man_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n 25._o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_z that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o bludde_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostel_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o well_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustyne_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o aswell_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o evil_a have_v no_o benefit_n but_o hurt_n thereby_o but_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o s._n augustyne_n diligent_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o saint_n augustyne_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a thing_n avail_v not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v evil_a use_v they_o and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a to_o some_o yet_o to_o other_o some_o they_o be_v not_o good_a as_o that_o light_n be_v good_a for_o whole_a eye_n and_o hurt_v soore_a eye_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o be_v evil_a for_o other_o some_o one_o medicine_n heal_v some_o and_o make_v other_o sick_a one_o harness_n do_v arm_v one_o and_o cumber_v another_o one_o coat_n be_v mete_v for_o one_o &_o to_o straight_o for_o another_o and_o after_o other_o example_n at_o the_o last_o s._n augustyne_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o say_v do_v profit_n only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o saint_n augustyne_n cit_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n &_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o saint_n augustyne_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o they_o so_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n 22_o in_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v another_o therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n those_o that_o come_v feign_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unfayned_o both_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n but_o both_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n but_o both_o eat_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o only_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o and_o this_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustyne_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n augustyne_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 8._o and_o as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o signify_v as_o a_o man_n image_n be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o lion_n image_n a_o
the_o body_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o like_a sore_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n meat_n and_o drink_n wherefore_o as_o heâ—e_v before_o in_o the_o first_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o hungre_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o so_o be_v it_o now_o second_o to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v the_o meat_n soul_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o meat_n drink_n food_n and_o refreshing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dry_a say_v he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n 7._o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o floudde_v of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o bealy_a and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v comfort_v the_o hungry_a body_n so_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o shedding_n of_o his_o blood_n comfort_v the_o soul_n when_o she_o be_v after_o her_o sort_n hungry_a what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o comfort_v &_o nourish_v the_o body_n forsooth_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o what_o mean_v than_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o nouryshe_v the_o hungrye_a soul_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o similitude_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n nor_o no_o kind_n of_o drink_n that_o can_v quench_v her_o thirst_n but_o only_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o her_o offence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a generation_n and_o a_o carnal_a feed_n &_o nourishement_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a fead_v and_o as_o every_o man_n by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v carnal_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n spiritual_o bear_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v carnal_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o body_n by_o meat_n &_o drink_v even_o so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n man_n spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o as_o the_o body_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o increase_v and_o grow_v from_o a_o young_a babe_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n which_o thing_n experience_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o soul_n lyve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o pure_a faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_n his_o blood_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n 6._o sai_v uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_n father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o and_o this_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o sai_v that_o i_o have_v life_n i_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n lyve_v in_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o 11._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resemble_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o meat_n &_o drink_n food_n yet_o he_o far_o pass_v and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o although_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v norishe_a and_o continue_v our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o begin_v not_o our_o life_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meat_n after_o we_o be_v beget_v do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o and_o so_o preserve_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o also_o afterward_o he_o be_v our_o lyvely_a food_n and_o nourishement_n moreover_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v feed_v and_o norishe_v only_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a norishement_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o bodily_a food_n preserve_v the_o life_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o chrst_o be_v such_o a_o spirytual_a and_o perfect_a food_n that_o he_o preserve_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o ever_o 11._o as_o he_o say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o 12._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o the_o beleve_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beleve_n and_o feel_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o clere_o we_o see_v understande_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o clere_o we_o see_v and_o understande_v christ_n and_o have_v more_o full_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o and_o although_o our_o carnal_a generation_n &_o our_o carnal_a nourishement_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o daily_a experience_n and_o by_o our_o common_a sense_n yet_o this_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a nutrition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o attayn_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o theym_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o consideration_n our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o our_o ear_n but_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v one_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o water_n and_o a_o other_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a norishment_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v he_o at_o our_o nose_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o perceve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preched_a put_v christ_n into_o our_o ear_n so_o likewise_o these_o element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o god_n word_n do_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n put_v christ_n in_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o be_v apparel_v clothe_v and_o harness_v with_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o as_o the_o dyvel_n have_v no_o power_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o apparel_n and_o harnesed_a with_o that_o armour_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v in_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o sensible_a touch_v feel_a and_o grope_a of_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o
body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n tooth_n and_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v common_o be_v but_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n to_o beeleve_v that_o chryste_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o membrâ—s_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n have_v he_o dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o faith_n god_n woork_v in_o warde_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confyrm_v the_o same_o outward_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o our_o other_o sense_n by_o eat_v and_o drynk_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n whereby_o christ_n certyfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v spirytual_o and_o trewe_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n can_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o more_o plain_o 6._o than_o when_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v he_o but_o highe_o esteem_v this_o sacrament_n how_o can_v he_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o see_v godly_a people_n devout_o receive_v the_o same_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a oftentimes_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o sure_o no_o man_n that_o well_o understand_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n what_o thing_n can_v comfort_v they_o now_o be_v their_o mind_n vex_v what_o trouble_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o god_n creature_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o do_v make_v theym_fw-mi afraid_a as_o thing_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n towards_o they_o and_o rest_n and_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v none_o neither_o within_o they_o not_o without_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v hate_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n god_n as_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o extreme_a judge_n and_o the_o dyvell_n as_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o â—ruel_a tormentor_n and_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a heaviness_n holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v please_v with_o they_o again_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a amitee_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n christ_n to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mysterye_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o supper_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o testament_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a communion_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bludde_n have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o receive_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o joyful_a more_o plesaunte_a or_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o whanne_v he_o dydde_v first_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n 22_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n 11._o and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n untyll_o he_o come_v and_o again_o christ_n say_v 22_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n here_o recite_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o godly_a and_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o unto_o such_o person_n may_v be_v make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contencious_a papist_n &_o ydolater_n nothing_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o subtle_a invention_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a while_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o confute_v their_o most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o spend_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o by_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o false_a sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n from_o man_n dream_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n 17_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v out_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papists_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bygne_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quamtity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o no_o thing_n be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bygne_n and_o yet_o no_o thing_n be_v bygge_v there_o be_v swetenes_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n &_o quantity_n witout_a any_o thing_n to_o receyve_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v
as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antechrist_n catholica_fw-la first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o thyrd_o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n as_o y_z e_z bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n beleve_v whatsoever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n and_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnaunt_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o sacrament_n the_o second_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bygne_n &_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgyn_v mary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o beringarius_n beringarius_n which_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v beringarius_n shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v untyl_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n 6._o i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 26_o you_o shall_v have_v ever_o poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 24_o many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o lay_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o he_o be_v but_o belove_v they_o not_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n untyll_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o sai_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n untyll_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n signifi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v untyl_o he_o come_v for_o untyl_o i_o come_v signifi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a crede_fw-la and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o the_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receyve_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hard_o the_o second_o pryncipal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o varye_a be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v christ._n that_o evell_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a membre_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a membre_n of_o the_o dyvell_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o fourthe_a thing_n wherein_o the_o popyshe_a preeste_n dissente_n from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostel_n and_o evangeliste_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v declare_v four_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n transubstantiation_n and_o from_o the_o old_a catholyke_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authoritee_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n defend_v both_o by_o god_n most_o certain_a word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o old_a approve_a author_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o 2._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o
say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o crafty_a juggler_n that_o make_v thing_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n sight_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o form_n only_o figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n this_o process_n of_o our_o sense_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o directe_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n by_o daily_a experience_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v 5._o how_o this_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v show_v furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v at_o those_o author_n which_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o first_o justinus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n justinus_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n the_o old_a author_n that_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o write_v any_o treaty_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n that_o the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v but_o they_o be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o which_o sai_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o justinus_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n 4._o next_o he_o be_v ireneus_fw-la above_o 150._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n which_o be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o ireneus_fw-la follow_v the_o sense_n of_o justinus_n whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o almost_o also_o his_o word_n sayenge_a that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o than_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o sanctification_n which_o come_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o what_o by_o the_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a bread_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o also_o he_o say_v do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o bread_n do_v which_o we_o do_v use_v 15._o short_o after_o ireneus_fw-la be_v origen_n about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n remain_v sai_v that_o the_o matty_a of_o the_o bread_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bealy_a and_o be_v avoid_v dounewarde_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v upon_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v 3._o after_o origen_n come_v cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o who_o write_v against_o theym_n that_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o and_o without_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thouhgt_v that_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o have_v life_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v what_o word_n can_v cyprian_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wine_n do_v remain_v than_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v short_o after_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 26._o christ_n say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sai_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o hencefurth_fw-mi i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n untyll_o i_o shall_v drink_v with_o you_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o also_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalise_v and_o after_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v very_a wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n but_o also_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v that_o wine_n worthy_o we_o drink_v also_o spiritual_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n emissenus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o syngular_a fame_n in_o learning_n about_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o this_o matter_n so_o plain_o both_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o also_o how_o besides_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v inwardly_o by_o faith_n receyve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o that_o more_o playnnesse_n can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o conversion_n in_o baptism_n where_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o but_o all_o the_o alteration_n be_v inwardly_o and_o spiritual_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o yearthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o banish_v as_o a_o stranger_n from_o mercy_n and_o fro_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o inwardly_o waste_v dead_a yet_o sodeyn_o thou_o beganste_v another_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o waste_v make_v new_a by_o wholesome_a mystery_n and_o waste_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sing_v but_o by_o beleve_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n by_o a_o secret_a pureness_n thou_o waste_v make_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n thou_o visible_o dyddest_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o increase_v of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outwarde_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o and_o so_o be_v man_n make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n form_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o former_a vileness_n do_v receive_v a_o new_a dygnitee_n not_o feel_v any_o change_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o the_o cure_a of_o thy_o
both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n geve_v two_o example_n one_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n and_o each_o of_o these_o two_o part_n remain_v in_o man_n at_o one_o tyme._n so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o almyghty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n perish_v thereby_o but_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n remain_v in_o he_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o example_n which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o and_o be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o with_o his_o humanitee_n let_v now_o the_o papist_n avaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n before_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n beside_o the_o sai_n of_o saint_n augustyne_n here_o recite_v i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n monachus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v and_o confound_v together_o that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n against_o who_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n thou_o must_v consider_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o nature_n be_v syngle_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n that_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a with_o such_o like_a and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o man_n thou_o mean_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v weak_a subject_v to_o hunger_n thyrste_o weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o like_a passion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o joine_v two_o nature_n together_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o deitee_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v sai_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o his_o impassable_a nature_n and_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o himeslfe_o be_v one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o remain_v there_o two_o nature_n distincte_n and_o not_o confound_v for_o as_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n declare_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o have_v a_o hygh_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a eater_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o spiritual_o be_v there_o present_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o syt_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n nestorium_n hereunto_o accord_v also_o gelasius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o two_o heinous_a heresy_n gelasius_n prove_v by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godheade_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n hereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n â–ª_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n and_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n remaininge_v both_o together_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o note_v well_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n that_o gelasius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o remain_v still_o perfect_a god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o theodoretus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o dialogis_fw-la both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o bloudde_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v grant_n for_o one_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o breadde_a and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o must_v they_o recant_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n remain_v not_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n for_o all_o these_o old_a author_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficientelye_o as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o natural_a operation_n rome_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o old_a and_o best_a learned_a author_n and_o holy_a matyre_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o breadde_a and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v receive_v of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v what_o move_v the_o school_n author_n of_o late_a year_n to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o so_o far_o from_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n surelye_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o vain_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o johannes_n scotus_n 12_o otherwise_o call_v dunce_n the_o subtyle_v of_o all_o the_o school_n author_n in_o
in_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n direct_o and_o now_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v for_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a norishement_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o sensible_a element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n without_o there_o be_v aswell_o the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o regenerate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a water_n even_o so_o the_o souper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_v sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a food_n except_o there_o be_v as_o well_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o feed_v we_o which_o by_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a there_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o school_n author_n do_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o prove_v if_o the_o adversaries_n will_v deny_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n utterlye_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v an_o other_o reason_n have_v they_o of_o like_a strengthe_n 9_o if_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v say_v they_o than_o shall_v follow_v many_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n and_o chief_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o join_v it_o to_o his_o substance_n and_o than_o as_o we_o have_v god_n very_o incarnate_a for_o our_o redemption_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o impanate_n thou_o may_v consydre_v answer_n good_a reader_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o strong_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v impanate_n if_o he_o have_v join_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o substance_n in_o unitee_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v join_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bread_n one_o person_n with_o himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o sacramental_o there_o follow_v no_o impanation_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inaquate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v water_n be_v sacramental_o join_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n 3_z nor_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o dove_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o saint_n john_n do_v baptise_v be_v very_a christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o erroure_n of_o the_o papist_n theym selue_o as_o one_o erroure_n draw_v a_o other_o after_o it_o shall_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n which_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v impanate_n and_o inuinate_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o bread_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o do_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o body_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n join_v to_o his_o body_n in_o a_o great_a unitee_n than_o be_v his_o humanitee_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o humanitee_n in_o unitye_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o sayinge_v adjoin_v bread_n unto_o his_o body_n in_o unitee_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o more_o entire_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o bread_n than_o between_o his_o godheade_n and_o manhead_n or_o between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n return_n like_o rivet_v nail_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n yet_o a_o three_o reason_n they_o have_v 10._o which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o syxte_v of_o john_n 6._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o lyvely_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o breadde_a which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v gyve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n than_o reason_n they_o after_o this_o fashion_n if_o the_o bread_n which_o chryste_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o also_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v go_v and_o that_o none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o this_o be_v soon_o make_v answer_n answer_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o material_a and_o sacramental_a bread_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrementall_a eat_n for_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a bread_n manny_n time_n repete_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n eat_v of_o as_o many_o as_o beleve_v on_o he_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v and_o institute_v 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o heaven_n neither_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o eat_v it_o nor_o of_o such_o bread_n christ_n can_v have_v than_o present_o say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n dydde_v than_o consecrate_v so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o instititution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n 11._o now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a direct_a &_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o vain_a reason_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiaion_n order_fw-fr require_v to_o make_v likewise_o answer_v unto_o their_o sophistical_a allegation_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n unto_o their_o phantastycall_a purpose_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v much_o to_o make_v for_o their_o intent_n but_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o at_o all_o domini_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o say_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistrye_n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n make_v flesh_n answer_n here_o the_o papist_n stick_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o these_o word_n change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v here_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n use_v who_o in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n use_v ever_o either_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o this_o author_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v open_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o next_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o before_o of_o they_o recite_v do_v follow_v these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanitee_n be_v seen_v and_o the_o divinitee_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o do_v the_o divinitee_n ineffable_o put_v itself_o
into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o divinitee_n and_o that_o sacramental_o the_o divinitee_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o bread_n &_o wine_n still_o remain_v like_v as_o thesame_a divinitee_n by_o unitee_n of_o person_n be_v in_o the_o humanitee_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o humanitee_n still_o remain_v with_o you_o â—_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n nor_o substance_n but_o in_o nature_n as_o cyprian_n true_o say_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v clean_o go_v but_o that_o by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v add_v thereto_o another_o high_a property_n nature_n and_o condition_n far_o pass_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o most_o pure_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o feade_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o now_o the_o say_v mystical_a bread_n be_v both_o a_o corporal_a food_n for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n change_v in_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o beside_o his_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v &_o make_v clean_o the_o body_n it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n he_o also_o wash_v &_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v the_o chief_a authoritee_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o the_o principal_a defence_n of_o their_o error_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n herein_o read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o recite_v fol._n 24._o chrysostomus_n another_o authoritee_n they_o have_v of_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n which_o they_o boast_v also_o to_o be_v invincible_a chrysostome_n say_v they_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a homely_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n at_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o papist_n do_v triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n lo_o say_v they_o do_v not_o chrysostomus_n the_o great_a clerk_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o we_o se_fw-mi neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o that_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrysostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v they_o blush_v if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o past_a shame_n for_o after_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphyn_n and_o straight_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n wherefore_o brother_n i_o pray_v you_o &_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v there_o with_o vain_a communication_n but_o let_v we_o stand_v fearful_a &_o tremble_a cast_v down_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n mourn_a prive_o with_o out_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n fore_o rehearse_v therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n &_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receyve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n as_o the_o papist_n they_o self_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o he_o use_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_a comparison_n but_o a_o negative_a by_o comparison_n which_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o all_o good_a author_n but_o also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o extol_a of_o the_o more_o excellent_a or_o abase_v of_o the_o more_o vile_a be_v many_o time_n use_v a_o negative_a by_o comparishon_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a or_o the_o more_o base_a as_o by_o example_n when_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n 8._o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n almighty_a god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o not_o meaning_n by_o this_o negative_a absolute_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v samuel_n in_o who_o place_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o by_o that_o one_o negative_a by_o comparison_n he_o understode_v two_o affirmative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v samuel_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o y_a to_o they_o have_v chief_o reject_v god_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 21._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n by_o this_o negative_a he_o deny_v not_o utterlye_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o express_v the_o great_a humyliation_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o abase_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bring_v so_o low_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o s._n paul_n 7_o as_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o word_n of_o man_n persuasion_n but_o in_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o he_o say_v also_o 3._o neither_o he_o that_o graft_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o gyve_v the_o increase_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v 6._o but_o christ_n lyve_v within_o i_o and_o god_n forbydde_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n 6._o and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o bloudde_n but_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n in_o all_o these_o sentence_n and_o many_o other_o like_a although_o they_o be_v negative_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n ment_fw-la not_o clere_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v that_o evil_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o utter_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v who_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v at_o
certain_a time_n 1._o and_o be_v send_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o setting_a forth_o god_n word_n he_o use_v no_o witty_a persuasion_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v most_o discreet_o or_o that_o the_o grafter_n and_o waterer_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v god_n creature_n make_v to_o his_o similitude_n &_o without_o who_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alyve_a who_o both_o live_v 15._o and_o run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n or_o clere_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n 11._o than_o in_o christ_n cross_n who_o rejoice_v with_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_a with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o that_o we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dyvel_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v mean_v not_o clere_o to_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o be_v all_o true_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a thing_n these_o small_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v considere_v as_o that_o sin_v commit_v by_o his_o infirmity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o original_n sin_v or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o lie_v lurk_v within_o he_o than_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptyse_v yet_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o that_o although_o he_o use_v wise_a and_o discreet_a persuasion_n therein_o yet_o the_o success_n thereof_o come_v principal_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o although_o the_o grafter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o gardeyn_a be_v some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n chief_o that_o geve_v the_o increase_v and_o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o his_o chief_a life_n concern_v god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v lyve_n within_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o glory_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o in_o his_o own_o infirmitee_n 12._o yet_o his_o great_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o although_o our_o spiryte_n daily_o fight_v against_o our_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o our_o chief_a and_o principal_a fight_n be_v against_o our_o goste_o enemy_n the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o sai_v that_o the_o apparayle_a of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a hair_n and_o setting_a on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o putting_a on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v with_o out_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o browder_v of_o hear_v all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparel_v accord_v to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n &_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n 6._o gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n willing_n we_o thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perysh_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v 10_o likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n tru_a that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficiente_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o we_o do_v speak_v accord_v to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 23_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 23_o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 20_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_n the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 7_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o y_fw-fr e_o foresaid_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_a of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n &_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a &_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o mean_v in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upwardes_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinitee_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o those_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n &_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o gyve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receve_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a &_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a &_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chrysostome_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whyp_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o
galathians_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o say_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n dyddest_n not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o dyddest_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphyn_a be_v there_o present_a cover_a their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n &_o intercessor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n than_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v saint_n john_n chrysostom_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrysostom_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 26._o and_o 28._o 13._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o the_o papist_n think_v make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n initiantur_fw-la but_o after_o due_a examination_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceyve_v they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o which_o benediction_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o benediction_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v also_o change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n 7._o he_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rod_n be_v twice_o change_v 7._o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n run_v pure_a water_n &_o sudden_o blood_n begin_v to_o brace_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o spring_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o flood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n come_v again_o 14_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v compass_v about_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o sea_n moses_n lyft_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o water_n divide_v itself_o &_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v on_o foot_n and_o jordane_n against_o nature_n turn_v back_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spring_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n fludd_v or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o fresh_a water_n be_v change_v the_o people_n be_v dry_a 17._o moses_n touch_v a_o stone_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n do_v not_o grace_v here_o work_v above_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o bring_v forth_o water_n 15._o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n marath_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a flood_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o moses_n put_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o bytternes_n which_o grace_n infuse_v do_v sodeyn_o moderate_a 6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n â–ª_o a_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n into_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n desire_v the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la help_n who_o put_v the_o helve_z into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v above_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n for_o iron_n be_v hevy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n thus_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o nature_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o bless_v of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o may_v change_v nature_n what_o do_v we_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o the_o word_n of_o helias_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n to_o change_v the_o kynde_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 148._o thou_o haste_v read_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n than_o of_o christ_n that_o can_v of_o no_o thing_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matty_a to_o geve_v to_o thing_n new_a nature_n than_o to_o alter_v nature_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v his_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o think_v by_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v answer_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o the_o foresaid_a book_n be_v saint_n ambrose_n own_o work_n yet_o the_o same_o book_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o quite_o against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o thing_n clean_o change_v into_o a_o hygh_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a feed_n and_o supernatural_a norishement_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remaining_a that_o if_o they_o be_v go_v away_o and_o not_o there_o this_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n can_v not_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o example_n which_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substaunce_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n be_v change_v as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n stand_v still_o like_o a_o wall_n or_o flow_v against_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o head_n &_o spring_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o above_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n flow_v water_n be_v
the_o self_n same_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o marath_n that_o change_v his_o nature_n of_o bitterness_n change_v for_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n no_o more_o do_v that_o iron_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n lose_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substaunce_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o alteration_n even_o so_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v natural_o receive_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n not_o withstand_v the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o sacramental_a mutation_n declare_v the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o inexplicable_a eating_a and_o drynk_v feed_v and_o digest_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o that_o godly_a and_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v receive_v the_o say_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o mean_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o three_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n one_o be_v of_o theym_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o after_o their_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v their_o former_a natural_a substance_n a_o other_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o peryshed_a no_o substance_n but_o remain_v as_o well_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o exaumple_v be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n still_o remain_v water_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v therein_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o add_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o so_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v four_o example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o stand_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n and_o the_o fourthe_n be_v of_o the_o iron_n that_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o exaumple_n the_o former_a substance_n remain_v still_o not_o withstand_v alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n which_o never_o be_v before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v remain_v &_o also_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n do_v shâ—w_o manifest_o that_o not_o withstand_v this_o wonderful_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v y_o e_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n make_v unto_o three_o principal_a authoritee_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o allege_v to_o stablysh_a their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n chrysost._n and_o the_o third_o of_o s._n ambrose_n other_o authoritee_n and_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o his_o discretion_n 14_o and_o now_o i_o will_v rehearse_v dyvers_a difficultee_n absurditee_n and_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o thiâ—_n error_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o not_o one_o â—oth_v follow_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n word_n first_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v what_o be_v eat_v what_o be_v drunken_a and_o what_o be_v chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n lip_n and_o mouth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o the_o accidence_n for_o as_o they_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o their_o accident_n and_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a chawen_fw-mi and_o swallow_a without_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolyshe_o three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n fourthe_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v six_o that_o substance_n be_v nourish_v without_o substance_n by_o accident_n only_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o cat_n mouse_n dog_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n these_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditee_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o fond_a papistical_a transubstantintion_n with_o a_o number_a of_o other_o error_n as_o evyll_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o whereunto_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o in_o many_o of_o the_o foresaid_a thing_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o where_o as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o late_o corrupt_v romyshe_a church_n be_v plain_n and_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o foresay_a question_n without_o any_o absurditee_n or_o inconvenience_n follow_v thereof_o so_o that_o every_o answer_n shall_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n with_o the_o old_a church_n and_o also_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v break_v what_o be_v eat_v what_o drunken_a and_o what_o chaw_v in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o &_o three_o point_n neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o their_o proper_a accident_n nor_o their_o accident_n hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n but_o accord_v to_o all_o learning_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v their_o own_o accident_n and_o the_o accident_n do_v rest_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o four_o point_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v void_a after_o consecration_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulfil_v their_o place_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o five_o point_n whereof_o the_o worm_n or_o moul_a be_v engender_v and_o whereof_o the_o vyneger_n come_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o make_v accord_v to_o all_o learning_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o long_o keep_v and_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n alone_o
say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o incarnate_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v &_o that_o than_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o one_o make_v and_o than_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v &_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o sai_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a lie_n &_o detestable_a error_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n nor_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o only_a hoost_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o but_o one_o nor_o never_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o in_o their_o papistical_a mass_n can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o priest_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a elusion_n and_o subtyll_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o antichrist_n have_v many_o year_n blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o and_o real_o present_a in_z as_z many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v hooste_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_v state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o whansoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mydde_v among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n 3._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n &_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v â–ª_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n untyll_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n crede_fw-la than_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n people_n in_o the_o common_a crede_fw-la wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanitee_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n of_o christian_n people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v untyll_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o crede_fw-la make_v so_o express_v mention_v of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la with_o silence_n for_o iâ—_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanitee_n be_v both_o here_o &_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o beleve_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la accord_v holy_a scripture_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v 26._o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o ult._n say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o y_o e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o syt_v at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3_o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n 10._o and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n untyll_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o foot_n stool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o stranger_n author_n that_o be_v depart_v into_o a_o other_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o alwai_fw-mi unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o 33._o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o a_o other_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faithful_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divyne_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanitee_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origene_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanitee_n for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o divide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origene_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o &_o also_o
expound_v these_o worden_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o christ_n understode_v not_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o he_o mean_v nether_a the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o his_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a thing_n uncertain_a which_o they_o call_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la i_o trow_v some_o mathematical_a quiditee_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o let_v all_o these_o papist_n together_o show_v any_o one_o authoritee_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v geve_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o theym_n of_o antiquitee_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authoritee_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n 9_o now_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v consequent_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n for_o in_o plain_n and_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o breadde_a be_v christ_n body_n or_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o bread_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n sense_n nor_o reason_n likewise_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v and_o drynk_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v with_o the_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o lip_n to_o swallow_v divide_v and_o chew_v in_o piece_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o christian_n 10_o so_o that_o these_o speech_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n be_v speech_n not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n speech_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o call_v a_o thing_n that_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o usual_a manner_n and_o phrase_n in_o common_a speech_n and_o yet_o lest_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v fain_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authoritee_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v here_o be_v cite_v sufficient_a authoritee_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o whenche_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o the_o jew_n &_o many_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a sai_n for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a heart_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o chaw_v and_o swalow_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n nor_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o such_o carnal_a eat_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n &_o from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o phantasy_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o trethe_fw-mi eat_v he_o present_o here_o in_o earth_n for_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v say_v he_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o and_o yet_o â—o_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o for_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n away_o from_o they_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n &_o not_o with_o tooth_n they_o shall_v spiritual_o eat_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n gross_o and_o carnal_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o &_o ghostly_a with_o our_o faith_n eat_v he_o be_v carnal_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v 10_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o they_o spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v now_o that_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n 10._o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o chew_v a_o thing_n be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o chew_v and_o dege_v a_o thing_n be_v absent_a either_o ascend_v hence_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o not_o yet_o bear_v upon_o earth_n 7_o and_o origene_n declare_v the_o say_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o figurative_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bludde_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o considre_n say_v origen_n that_o these_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o for_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o find_a letter_n that_o kyll_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o slay_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bludde_n this_o letter_n kyll_v who_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o the_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o common_a signification_n as_o the_o word_n pretend_v and_o sound_v than_o origene_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o say_n 26._o that_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o his_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshe_o and_o carnal_o understode_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understande_v the_o
thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understande_v they_o in_o these_o word_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n show_v plainli_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurative_o 3_o and_o yet_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o instruct_v christian_n people_n how_o they_o shall_v understande_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a seldom_o say_v he_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o proper_a word_n but_o either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o place_n or_z y_z e_z confer_v of_o diverse_a translation_n or_o else_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v make_v the_o seuce_n plain_a but_o in_o word_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n there_o be_v great_a diligence_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v and_o special_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o wâ—_n take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o nor_o contrary_a wise_a we_o must_v not_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o therefore_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a wherein_o say_v he_o must_v be_v observe_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o furtherance_n of_o charite_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n &_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evel_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a than_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6._o you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n 9_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la and_o the_o like_v he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o for_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o much_o wherefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v satysfy_v these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v be_v suffyciente_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eating_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v symplye_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o sygnyfye_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v deep_o print_v and_o fruteful_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drynk_v his_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a here_o with_o we_o but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o once_o forefather_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v likewise_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bludde_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o bear_v 11._o the_o same_o author_n do_v say_v also_o y_z t_z when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n that_o he_o than_o use_v blood_n but_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o christ_n institutinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v use_v figurative_a speech_n calling_n the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o blood_n 1_o tertulian_n herein_o write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o saithe_v tertuliane_n that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v snew_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a commixtion_n and_o join_v of_o we_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o similitude_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v vine_n or_o the_o people_n water_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v &_o represent_v the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o wine_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o uniting_n of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o signifi_v the_o uniting_n of_o christian_a people_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o thesame_a saint_n cyprian_n in_o another_o place_n write_v hereof_o say_v chrismatis_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o manner_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n wherefore_o &_o in_o what_o wise_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v &_o signifi_v another_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signifi_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v daily_o show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saint_n hierome_n likewise_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n ult._n also_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr hijs_fw-la que_fw-fr misterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la say_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la if_o that_o be_v also_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o food_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a substance_n and_o in_o y_z e_z same_o book_n he_o say_v 4._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o like_o wise_a
do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o y_z e_z say_v book_n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o he_o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v be_v institute_v in_o blood_n because_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o wytnes_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o signification_n and_o figure_n whereof_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v similitude_n signify_v mystery_n and_o representation_n signification_n sacrament_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o s._n augustyne_n show_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o 23._o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n special_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la bonifatium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o good_a friday_n we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o this_o day_n ii_o day_n christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o suffer_v his_o passion_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v likewise_o upon_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n why_o than_o do_v not_o man_n reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n when_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n so_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v a_o like_a day_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n for_o y_z e_z solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v christ_n offeree_v any_o more_o but_o once_o and_o he_o offer_v himself_o &_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n not_o only_o every_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n common_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o answer_n partain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n sai_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n unto_o boniface_n a_o learned_a byshoppe_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v answer_v for_o a_o young_a babe_n in_o baptism_n and_o say_v in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o beleve_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v we_o so_o to_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n come_v thereunto_o as_o to_o that_o sacrament_n appertain_v although_o the_o child_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o say_a answer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o vain_a man_n or_o liar_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o call_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o every_o good_a friday_n as_o often_o as_o it_o return_v from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o every_o easter_n day_n we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o baptism_n s._n paul_n call_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n never_o suffer_v but_o one_o never_o arise_v but_o one_o never_o be_v offer_v but_o one_o nor_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o bury_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n theym selfe_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o open_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n 57_o which_o it_o signify_v speak_v s._n augustine_n also_o right_o large_o in_o his_o question_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la declare_v how_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n 17._o a_o thing_n which_o signify_v say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 41._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o signyfi_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o other_o like_a 2._o and_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v he_o in_o deed_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o say_v s._n august_n because_o the_o blood_n signify_v &_o represent_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o signification_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 17_o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la he_o write_v much_o like_a say_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v blood_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n &_o yet_o thapostle_n say_v nor_o that_o the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ._n and_o this_o sentence_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n here_o s._n augustine_n reherse_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n as_o that_o bludde_n be_v the_o soul_n seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o stone_n
of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o many_o host_n must_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v of_o the_o clerk_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o that_o consume_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o take_v other_o common_a meat_n lest_o they_o shall_v mix_v that_o holy_a portion_n with_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v dyge_v by_o the_o bealy_a and_o avoid_v by_o the_o foundament_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o minister_n that_o consume_v it_o must_v fast_a unto_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v it_o at_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o minister_n must_v fast_o untyl_o the_o evening_n thus_o much_o write_v clement_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v clemente_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n thereby_o to_o stablyshe_a their_o feign_a purpose_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o epistle_n be_v if_o it_o be_v thorough_o considere_v it_o make_v much_o more_o against_o the_o papâ—stes_n than_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o same_o epistle_n appear_v evident_o three_o special_a thing_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o piece_n and_o fragmente_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v but_o fygurative_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o hang_v up_o as_o the_o papist_n every_o where_n do_v use_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v make_v a_o sale_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n and_o here_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unaduised_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n unworthe_o wherein_o be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o spirytual_o give_v unto_o we_o very_a christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n faith_n love_n and_o charitee_n fear_n and_o dread_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o valentin_n here_o i_o passover_o ignatius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o in_o exhortation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o often_o and_o godly_a receive_n therrof_o and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o sufficient_o accord_v to_o the_o dignitee_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o dionysius_n also_o who_o they_o allege_v to_o praise_v &_o extol_v this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o most_o high_a dignitee_n and_o perfection_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n unto_o christ_n &_o our_o continual_a nourish_v fead_v comfort_n &_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o call_v ever_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n pledge_n and_o token_n declare_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o saint_n dionyse_n call_v they_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o yet_o the_o greek_a annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o dionyse_n do_v say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o dionyse_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o three_o point_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o receavinge_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o furthermore_o they_o do_v allege_v tertulian_n carnis_fw-la that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o who_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o tertulian_n say_v they_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o bludde_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o suckinge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v any_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o therefore_o this_o tertulian_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n most_o plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n the_o third_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v ment_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 7._o moreover_o they_o allege_v for_o theym_n origen_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o ancient_a author_n favourer_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o origen_n be_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o do_v say_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o obscure_a figure_n be_v now_o true_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o three_o example_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o flow_v water_n a_o other_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o the_o third_o of_o manna_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v now_o come_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o sensible_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o origene_n ment_fw-la not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o we_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o or_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o feed_n require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o that_o origen_n thus_o ment_fw-la that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o bludde_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drynkinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v understande_v literallye_o but_o spirytual_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o origenes_n own_o word_n in_o his_o seven_o homylye_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v leviticus_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understande_v figurative_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o take_v harm_n by_o their_o own_o gross_a understand_v and_o likewise_o mean_v cyprian_a 3_o in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n allege_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o true_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o bludde_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o no_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eatinge_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a
spiritual_a and_o pure_a eatinge_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o beeleve_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v â—ente_a and_o tear_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bludde_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o bludde_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o imprint_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n puttinge_v our_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o touchinge_v our_o salvation_n and_o offering_n ourselves_o clearlye_o unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v trewe_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o bludde_n and_o this_o sacryfyce_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o oblation_n which_o cyprian_a saithe_n be_v figure_v and_o signify_v before_o it_o be_v do_v 14._o by_o the_o wine_n which_o no_n drink_v and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o many_o other_o figure_n which_o cyprian_n there_o reherse_v and_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v figure_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o faithful_a people_n receive_v daily_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o like_o as_o with_o their_o mouth_n carnal_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o by_o their_o faith_n spiritual_o they_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n clear_o affirm_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v whole_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o against_o the_o papist_n he_o teach_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n to_o represente_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o y_o â—_o lyvely_a membre_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v nourysh_v by_o theym_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o bludde_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n trinitate_fw-la but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o theym_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n &_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternitee_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgyn_v mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o true_a mysterye_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unitee_n of_o wylle_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unitee_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authoritee_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o cite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o sai_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinitee_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortalitee_n and_o life_n everlasting_a &_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o wylle_n &_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hilarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o wylle_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v there_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n &_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o â–ª_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hilarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o &_o short_o and_o this_o answer_n of_o hilarius_n will_v serve_v also_o unto_o cyril_n cyrillus_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o hilarius_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n the_o word_n which_o they_o recite_v be_v these_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyril_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charitee_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utter_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n three_fw-mi &_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o food_n thynk_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o your_o membre_n be_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyril_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v y_fw-fr â—_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v aswell_o y_z t_z we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwell_v be_v
neither_o corporal_n nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a dwell_v whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishement_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortalitee_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v his_o membre_n do_v live_v and_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyril_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o ment_fw-mi also_o saint_n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturally_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinitee_n corporal_o by_o this_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinitee_n be_v a_o body_n &_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n but_o by_o this_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinitee_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o substantial_o and_o perfecte_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v us._n so_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o ment_fw-la that_o we_o have_v he_o in_o we_o not_o light_o and_o to_o small_a effect_n and_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o have_v he_o in_o we_o substantial_o pythelye_o and_o effectual_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o i_o suck_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o finger_n 17_o but_o have_v it_o of_o cyril_n own_o express_a word_n where_o he_o say_v a_o little_a benediction_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o as_o for_o corporal_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o digest_v with_o our_o body_n cyril_n never_o mean_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v our_o sacrament_n say_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n 11._o draw_v wicked_o christen_v people_n to_o have_v gross_a imagination_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fine_a and_o pure_a &_o receive_v only_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o as_o two_o wax_n â—7_n that_o be_v melt_v &_o put_v together_o they_o close_o so_o in_o one_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o one_o be_v join_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n appear_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gross_o and_o rudelye_o think_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o eatinge_v although_o he_o be_v absente_a hence_o bodily_a and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v declare_v the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o cyryll_n as_o of_o hylarius_n nazianzenus_n and_o here_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o pass_v over_o basilius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n partly_o because_o they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matty_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v unto_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o often_o repete_v which_o be_v that_o a_o fygure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o fygure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o bludde_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drnkinge_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n emissenus_fw-la likewise_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v short_o answer_v unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o real_a and_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o bludde_n nor_o of_o any_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drynk_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o which_o sort_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o present_a in_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n plain_o there_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o but_o of_o this_o author_n be_v speak_v before_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n foe_fw-mi 24._o and_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 4._o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o chryste_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o must_v be_v first_o know_v what_o consecration_n be_v consecration_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a and_o worde_o use_v consecration_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o usual_a and_o common_a water_n be_v take_v from_o other_o use_n and_o put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v consecrate_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o when_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v take_v &_o sever_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a communion_n that_o portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sever_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o call_v consecrate_v or_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a wine_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o represent_v holy_a &_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n dionyse_n call_v the_o bread_n 3._o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n a_o holy_a cup_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o aultate_fw-la to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o special_o they_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o purpose_n 22._o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o that_o common_o the_o author_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o theym_n than_o they_o take_v theym_a for_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n or_o can_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a food_n and_o nourishement_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n token_n and_o figure_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o his_o meaning_n say_v these_o word_n ul_a before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o
but_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_v but_o by_o this_o one_o place_n it_o appear_v evident_o either_o how_o negligente_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o search_v out_o and_o examyne_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o how_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a they_o be_v which_o willing_o and_o wittyng_o have_v make_v in_o this_o one_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n two_o loud_a and_o shameful_a lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o they_o will_v geve_v the_o more_o authorite_n to_o the_o word_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o like_o false_a potycaty_n that_o sell_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la falsify_v the_o author_n name_n father_v such_o sayenge_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o his_o word_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n but_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o papistical_a subtiltee_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o invention_n dream_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquitee_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v that_o they_o falsify_v the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o where_o theophylactus_n accord_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmitee_n reserve_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o yet_o tourn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o he_o reserve_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o uerite_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o torning_n and_o alter_a kynde_n into_o form_z and_o appearance_n and_o virtue_n into_o ueritee_n that_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o make_v the_o veritee_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o falsify_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la turn_v veritee_n into_o plain_n and_o flat_a falsitee_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o theophylactus_n in_o this_o matter_n â–ª_o as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v flesh_n geve_v life_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a kynde_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o theophylactus_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drynk_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yearn_v and_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drynk_v can_v nothing_o profit_n and_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christâ—_n geve_v we_o by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n &_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a titum_fw-la beside_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o loaf_n call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o between_o a_o example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n true_o understand_v serve_v nothing_o for_o intent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o show_v bread_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v present_o comfort_v and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o withstand_v that_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sedulius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n bring_v of_o s._n augustin_n sedulius_n leo_n gregorius_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o fygurative_o and_o spiritual_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n but_o here_o john_n damascene_fw-la may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v pass_v over_o 14._o who_o for_o his_o auctoritee_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n true_a natural_a body_n do_v reken_fw-mi as_o a_o stout_a champion_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n alone_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o authoritee_n of_o damascene_fw-la so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o thereby_o nor_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o they_o as_o they_o boast_n and_o untrue_o pretend_v for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a new_a author_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o our_o party_n and_o in_o diverse_a point_n he_o vari_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o they_o expound_v he_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n which_o all_o the_o old_a author_n call_v figure_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consume_v not_o nor_o be_v avoid_v downward_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o shall_v manyfeste_o appear_v false_a by_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n basill_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v damascene_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n chief_a proctoure_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v abroad_o all_o ydolatrye_a by_o his_o own_o handewryting_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n what_o soever_o they_o fain_o and_o fable_n of_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o say_v damascene_fw-la write_v in_o other_o mattier_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n wiche_a the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v he_o write_v spiritual_o and_o godly_a although_o the_o papist_n either_o of_o ignorance_n mistake_v he_o or_o else_o willing_o wrest_v he_o and_o writhe_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o mean_v the_o sum_n of_o damascene_fw-la his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o two_o nativitee_n one_o eternal_a &_o other_o temporal_a and_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a man_n or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o two_o man_n in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n &_o the_o old_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n &_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o double_a nativitee_n one_o of_o our_o first_o carnal_a father_n adam_n by_o who_o as_o by_o ancient_a inheritance_n come_v unto_o we_o malediction_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n &_o the_o other_o of_o our_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o celestial_a benediction_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o immortalitee_n and_o because_o this_o
adam_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o generation_n by_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a &_o our_o feed_n must_v be_v likewise_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o he_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n and_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o food_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o see_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o we_o be_v daily_o use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o water_n therefore_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a wash_v in_o his_o blood_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n likewise_o our_o spiritual_a norishement_n &_o fead_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v which_o chief_a and_o usual_o we_o be_v feed_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o feade_v the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o feade_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v example_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o they_o be_v call_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o they_o feade_v we_o carnal_o so_o do_v they_o admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feade_v we_o spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o almyghty_a god_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a word_n and_o his_o hollye_n spirit_n and_o infinite_a power_n bring_v forth_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_a and_o ever_o since_o have_v preserve_v theym_a even_o so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n he_o woork_v in_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o marvellous_a spiritual_a generation_n &_o wonderful_a spiritual_a norishment_n &_o feed_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o natural_a norishement_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o so_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o distinct_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o be_v exalt_v unto_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o you_o â—_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o base_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o so_o pithy_a and_o effectuous_a that_o whosoever_o worthy_o eat_v they_o eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v come_v with_o all_o humilitee_n fear_n reverence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n as_o to_o receive_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o damascene_fw-la concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o that_o gather_v of_o he_o either_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o damascen_n or_o else_o of_o wilful_a forwardness_n they_o will_v not_o understande_v he_o which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o collection_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o gather_v &_o note_v out_o of_o he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v unfayned_o baptize_v so_o damascene_fw-la mean_v not_o y_a t_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o he_o y_o it_o worthy_o eat_v the_o breed_v and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n yet_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o that_o the_o bread_n consider_v in_o itself_o or_o the_o wine_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o receyve_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n worthy_o receyve_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o damascene_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o such_o person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o knytte_a and_o unite_a spiritual_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o divinitee_n also_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o damascene_fw-la say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o papist_n term_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a ydolatrye_a but_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o ourselves_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n &_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinitee_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o force_n they_o must_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v either_o christ_n divinitee_n or_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divinitee_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o divinitee_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n divide_v jesus_n separate_v his_o divinitee_n from_o his_o humanitee_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o divide_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o moreover_o these_o man_n do_v so_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o membre_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o membre_n pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_v man_n body_n but_o by_o these_o papist_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o membre_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n leg_n mouth_n eye_n and_o nose_n at_o all_o or_o else_o all_o be_v head_n all_o foot_n all_o hand_n all_o arm_n all_o leg_n all_o mouth_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o nose_n and_o so_o they_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n as_o well_o concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n purpose_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o work_n now_o it_o be_v time_n some_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o
a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o wylle_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n &_o drynk_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n menue_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n sanctum_fw-la say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a fantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o saithe_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v be_v slay_v &_o give_v for_o the_o norishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o everye_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lyvely_a membre_n and_o of_o this_o eatinge_v speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensyble_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o bludde_n he_o call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consistinge_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertaininge_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinitye_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ._n 66._o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o bludde_n of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everla_a life_n miam_fw-la and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drynk_v the_o body_n and_o bludde_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierome_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drinketh_z mi_fw-mi blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 9_o and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v y_o e_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saintes_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n initiantur_fw-la and_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 5_o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o drink_v thou_o haste_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matty_a 339_o say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o bludde_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matty_a and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n 25_o most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bludde_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o beleve_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o dye_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chryste_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o membre_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodlye_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o saint_n augustine_n aunsweringe_v to_o both_o these_o heresye_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o in_o their_o lyve_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evel_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o membre_n of_o christ_n and_o membre_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bludde_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o bludde_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v membre_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v 26._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosoever_o receyve_v they_o
shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v dye_v for_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrary_a wise_n whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustyne_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o norishe_a the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v &_o nevertheless_o dye_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o thesame_a place_n saint_n augustyne_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drynk_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustyne_n in_o the_o xxvi_o homely_a of_o saint_n ihon._n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v 27._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v sai_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v &_o admonish_v by_o these_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o body_n under_o he_o our_o head_n among_o his_o membre_n eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o forsake_v his_o unitee_n 14._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n saint_n augustyne_n say_v as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drynk_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n signifi_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o the_o delectable_a remembrance_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n and_o in_o another_o sermon_n also_o de_n verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o expound_v what_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n 20._o sai_v the_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o drink_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o live_v eat_v life_n drink_v life_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v spiritual_o and_o drunken_a spiritual_o by_o all_o these_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustyne_n it_o be_v evident_a &_o manifest_a that_o all_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n visible_o &_o sensible_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o &_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a membre_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v refresh_v &_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustyne_n 57_o that_o when_o other_o apostle_n do_v eat_v bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o judas_n do_v eat_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v eat_v also_o christ_n himself_o who_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o a_o great_a number_a of_o place_n more_o have_v saint_n augustyne_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o eschew_v of_o tediousness_n i_o let_v pass_v for_o this_o time_n &_o will_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n 10._o cyrill_n upon_o saint_n john_n be_v gospel_n say_v that_o those_o which_o eat_v manna_n dye_v because_o they_o receyve_v thereby_o no_o strength_n to_o live_v ever_o for_o it_o give_v no_o life_n but_o only_o put_v away_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o they_o that_o receyve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v eschew_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o partayne_v to_o death_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n do_v natural_o geve_v life_n therefore_o it_o make_v life_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o put_v death_n away_o from_o they_o and_o utter_o dryve_v destruction_n out_o of_o they_o 14._o and_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n short_o in_o another_o place_n in_o few_o word_n sai_v that_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o us._n for_o if_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v restore_v by_o only_o touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o further_o he_o say_v 17._o that_o as_o two_o wax_n that_o be_v melt_v together_o do_v run_v every_o part_n into_o other_o so_o he_o that_o receyve_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v so_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n here_o saint_n cyrill_n declare_v the_o dignitee_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v inseperate_o annex_v unto_o his_o divinitee_n sai_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o power_n that_o it_o geve_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o occasion_n of_o death_n it_o find_v or_o let_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o put_v out_o and_o dryve_v clean_o away_o all_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o receive_v that_o medicine_n other_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o heal_v not_o but_o this_o medicine_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o all_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n and_o perfecte_o heal_v all_o wound_n and_o sore_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n of_o the_o which_o dignytie_n christ_n adversary_n the_o papist_n deprive_v and_o rob_v he_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o receive_v this_o plaster_n as_o remain_v still_o sick_a and_o sore_a and_o be_v not_o holpen_v thereby_o and_o now_o for_o corroboration_n of_o cyril_n say_v 5._o i_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v christ_n body_n within_o he_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o have_v i_o my_o purpose_n that_o evel_a man_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o receive_v they_o not_o his_o very_a body_n if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n with_o in_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o then_o do_v they_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_a antichristes_n that_o divide_v christ_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o condemn_v they_o 8._o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o lyve_v because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n shall_v gyve_v life_n to_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o on_o
lion_n a_o bird_n image_n a_o bird_n and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n or_o herb_n so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n of_o walsyngham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipiswyche_n our_o lady_n of_o grace_n our_o lady_n of_o pity_n saint_n peter_n of_o milan_n saint_n john_n of_o amyas_n and_o such_o like_a not_o meaning_n the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prepresent_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v great_a saint_n christopher_n of_o york_n or_o lyncolne_n our_o lady_n smyle_v or_o rock_v her_o child_n let_v we_o go_v in_o pilgrymage_n to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o saint_n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v read_v our_o tongue_n and_o dye_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o a_o cathechisme_n by_o i_o translate_v &_o set_v forth_o i_o use_v like_o manner_n of_o speech_n sai_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o my_o sai_n diverse_a ignorant_a person_n not_o use_v to_o read_v old_a ancient_a author_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v carp_v and_o reprehend_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a understanding_n for_o this_o speech_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v of_o chrysostome_n &_o all_o other_o like_a he_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n figure_n and_o token_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n corporal_a hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v corporal_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v spiritual_o see_v feel_v taste_n &_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n eucharistia_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n &_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o syt_v continual_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n for_o their_o party_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_a of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanitee_n join_v to_o his_o divinitee_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_n the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o committee_n as_o great_a idolatrye_a as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scholastical_a divinitee_n deceyve_v delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v theym_n to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_n thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_n and_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n to_o hie_v over_o their_o bead_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n i_o have_v see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devoute_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o woorshyp_v that_o vysyble_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worshyp_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sytting_a in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaase_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worshyp_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n woorship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtyl_o papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o than_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a woorshyp_a god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v theim selue_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worshyp_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evil_n and_o worship_n ▪_o nothing_o there_o at_o al._n for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_n nothing_o there_o at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commoditee_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatrye_a do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustyne_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 98._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_a thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n augustyne_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o tender_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o saint_n augustyne_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o saint_n augustyne_n word_n that_o
the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o vysyble_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v woorshyp_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o saint_v augustynes_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinitee_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o bloudde_n and_o saint_n augustin_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o byd_v we_o when_o we_o worship_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lyfte_v up_o but_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustins_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understande_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understande_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minystre_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o sayncte_n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eating_a require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 24._o say_v if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o savioure_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worshyppe_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lyfte_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_v candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o cheste_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v theym_a false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n 24_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v theym_v not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v abroad_o or_o in_o the_o wyldernesse_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n who_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romishe_n antichristes_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n ignorance_n blyndenesse_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ydolatrie_n tertius_fw-la for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n tertius_fw-la and_o honorius_n the_o third_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lyft_v up_o the_o breadde_a call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sycke_n folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordynance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bryng_a theym_n by_o breadde_a unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o 11._o let_v theym_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o breadde_a sacrament_n but_o let_v theym_fw-mi lyfte_fw-mi up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o woorshyp_n he_o syt_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v theym_a worship_n he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o lyve_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_n let_v they_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o breadde_a for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fygure_n whereby_o it_o be_v sygnyfy_v thus_o be_v sufficiente_o reprove_v the_o three_o pryncipall_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a membre_n of_o the_o devyl_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o end_v the_o fowerth_o book_n the_o five_o book_n be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mass_n the_o great_a blasphemye_n &_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n &_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kyngdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n aswell_o of_o theim selue_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o mo_z time_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n law_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o one_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v dye_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v contynual_o offer_v
59_o 1_o 4_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n 72_o 2_o 16_o this_o baptism_n and_o washing_n by_o the_o fire_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o new_a birth_n this_o water_n that_o sprynge_v in_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o clothing_n and_o burial_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o any_o material_a baptism_n materyall_a wash_v â–ª_o material_a birth_n clothing_n and_o burial_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o â–ª_o etc._n etc._n 96_o 2_o 8_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v natural_o geve_v life_n therefore_o it_o make_v they_o to_o live_v â–ª_o etc._n etc._n 97_o â—_o 30_o that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o &c_n &c_n all_o other_o fault_n may_v be_v easy_o correct_v a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_z and_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fol._n 1._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eodem_fw-la the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n fol._n 2._o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n fol._n 4._o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v y_fw-fr e_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n foe_fw-mi 5._o thing_n sufficente_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n eodem_fw-la the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v love_n &_o concord_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o variance_n and_o discord_n foe_fw-mi 6._o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirstynesse_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n eod_a the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 8._o christ_n far_o excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n fol._n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n eodem_fw-la wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n fol._n 11._o the_o unitee_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n eodem_fw-la this_o sacrament_n move_v all_o man_n to_o love_n &_o friendship_n fol._n 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v clean_o subvert_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n eodem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n fol._n 13._o four_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 14._o the_o first_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n eod_a the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n fol._n 15._o the_o three_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 17._o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n fol._n eod_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 17._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eoden_a the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n fol._n 20._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v also_o against_o our_o sense_n fol._n 21._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v contraye_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n fol._n 23._o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 29._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o fol._n 31._o the_o second_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n with_o the_o answer_n fol._n 33._o the_o thirdâ—_o argument_n with_o the_o answer_n fol._n 34._o author_n wrest_v of_o the_o papists_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 34._o negative_n by_o comparison_n fol._n 36._o absurditee_n that_o follow_v of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 43._o the_o content_n of_o the_o third_o book_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 45._o christ_n corporal_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n fol._n â—od_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n fol._n 46._o the_o proof_n whereof_o by_o our_o profession_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n foe_fw-mi 48_o a_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foe_n 49_o also_o a_o other_o proof_n by_o ancient_a author_n fol._n eodem_fw-la one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o dyvers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n fol._n 52._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o they_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n fol._n 56._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papists_n fol._n eod_a the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n fol._n eod_a christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 57_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wine_n be_v my_o bloudde_n be_v figurative_a speech_n fol._n 59_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n folâ—_n eod_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloudde_n be_v figurative_a speech_n fol._n 62._o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n fol._n eod_a sign_n and_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o sygnifie_v foe_n 64._o five_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o theodoretus_n foe_fw-mi 70._o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o strange_a foe_n 71._o christ_n himself_o use_v figurative_a speech_n fol._n eodem_fw-la the_o paschall_n lamb_n folio_n 72._o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_fw-la eodem_fw-la what_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n folio_n 73._o answer_v to_o the_o auctoritee_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o papists_n folio_fw-la 74._o one_o brefe_a answer_n to_o all_o fol._n eod_a the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n folio_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n whether_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n fol._n 90._o the_o godly_a only_o eat_v christ_n eodem_fw-la what_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n fol._n 91._o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n but_o with_o faith_n eodem_fw-la the_o good_a only_o eat_v christ_n fol._n 92._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papists_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o evyll_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n foe_fw-mi 97._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papists_n author_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o theym_fw-mi foli_fw-la 98._o figure_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o sygnifie_v fol._n 99_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 101._o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceyve_v eodem_fw-la they_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n fol._n 103._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o true_a honour_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n foli_fw-la 104._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n fol._n 104._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n folio_fw-la eodem_fw-la two_o kynde_n of_o sacrifice_n fol._n 106._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n folio_fw-la eodem_fw-la a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n foe_fw-mi eod_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fol._n 107._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatorye_n fol._n 108._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n cavillation_n fol._n 109_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n eodem_fw-la the_o popish_a mass_n be_v detestable_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o all_o christian_a congregation_n fol._n 110._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o not_o one_o for_o another_o fol._n 111._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_n man_n eodem_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a fol._n 112._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n fol._n eodem_fw-la the_o lay_v person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n fol._n 114_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatorye_n nor_o of_o thanks_n geve_v eodem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o papistical_a mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n eodem_fw-la the_o cause_n and_o mean_n how_o papistical_a mass_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n fol._n 115_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n foe_n eod_a what_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v foe_n 116._o a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o holy_a communyon_n fol._n eod_a here_o end_v the_o table_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o paul_n churcheyarde_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o reynold_n wolf_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la solum_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m.d.l._n math_n â–ª_o 15_z â–ª_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ihon._n 6._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tractat_fw-la 26._o eodent_a tract_n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o chap._n 3._o the_o eting_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n math._n 26_o matâ—_n 14_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n 4._o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o
body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n 5._o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11_o â—_o corin._n 11._o chap._n 6._o these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n chap._n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v love_n and_o concord_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o variance_n and_o discord_n chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n &_o thirstinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n ephe._n 2._o rom._n 3._o psal_n 41_o ps._n 62._o rom._n 4._o roma_fw-it 7._o rom._n 8._o math._n 5._o luc._n 1._o john_n 4._o iho._n 4._o john_n 6._o cha._n 10._o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 11._o john_n 7._o joh._n 6._o iho._n 6._o john_n 6._o gal._n 2._o chap_n 11._o christâ—_n far_o excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n joh._n 11._o cha._n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o breead_n and_o wine_n chap._n 14_o the_z unite_z of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n â—_o co._n 10._o dionysius_n chap._n 15_o this_o sacrament_n move_v all_o man_n to_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v clean_o subverte_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 16._o the_o spiritual_a et_a be_v with_o â—he_n heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n john_n 6._o luce._n 22_o 1_o cor._n 11._o luce._n 22_o chap._n 17_o four_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trini_z et_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr consecrati_fw-la distin._n 2._o ego_fw-la beringarius_n joan._n 6._o mat._n 26_o mat._n 24_o act._n 3._o colos._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n aâ—acult_a 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o erroure_n of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 2._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luce._n 22._o â—_o cor._n 10._o mat._n 26_o mat._n 26._o mat._n 14_o luc._n 22._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o 1._o co._n 10_o 1._o co._n 10_o chap._n 3._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n chap._n 4_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v also_o against_o all_o our_o sense_n joh._n 20._o chap._n 5._o the_o papysticall_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o y_z e_z faith_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n justinus_n irenaeus_n contra_fw-la valentiâ—â—um_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o origenes_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la li._n 2._o epistola_fw-la 3._o mat._n 26._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr conseâ—r_fw-fr distinction_n 2._o hilarius_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la here_o say_v lib_n â–ª_o 3._o to_o 2._o et_fw-la in_o anacephaleosi_fw-la chrysosto_n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o hom_n 83_o ad_fw-la cesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la iniciantur_fw-la ca._n â—lti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o augustinus_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n in_o lib._n sententiarun_v prosperi_n chrysosto_n ad_fw-la cesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la gelaâ—ius_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n et_fw-fr nestorium_n theodoretus_n in_o dialogis_fw-la chap._n 6._o transubstantâ—ationâ—ame_n from_o rome_n scotus_n sup_v 4._o seâ—_n di_fw-it 12_o grabriel_n chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n math._n 26_o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o the_o answer_n the_o answer_n more_o direct_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n math._n 3._o mark_n 1._o luce_n 3_z chap._n 10._o the_o thyrd_o reason_n john_n 6._o the_o answer_n john_n 6._o john_n 6._o chap._n 11._o authores_fw-la wrest_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o transubstantiaion_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o answer_n chap._n 12_o chrysostomus_n the_o answer_n negative_n by_o comparison_n 1._o reg._n 8._o psal._n 21._o rom._n 7_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o &_o 12._o gal_n â–ª_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 3._o mat._n 6._o mat._n 10_o mat._n 10_o mat._n 23_o mat._n 23_o mat._n 10._o mat._n 10_o mat._n 20_o joh._n 4._o joan._n 5._o joan._n 7_o john_n 8._o iho._n 6._o gal._n 3._o chrysostomus_n chap._n 13._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la exo._n 7._o exo._n 7._o exo._n 14_o exo._n 17._o exod._n 15._o 4._o reg._n 6_o ps._n 148._o the_o answer_n lis._n 4._o de_fw-fr sâ—â—ramentis_fw-la cap._n 4._o chap._n 14_o absurditee_n that_o follow_v of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 1._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n christ_n corporal_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1_o 3._o chap._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a &_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concerâ—ing_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bâ—by_n chap._n 3._o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o our_o profession_n in_o our_o common_a crede_fw-la chap._n 4._o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 26._o mat._n 24._o mar._n ult._n colos._n 3_o hebre._n 8._o hebre._n 10._o chap._n 5._o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o ancient_a author_n origen_n in_o mat._n tracta_fw-la 33._o august_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n epist_n 57_o in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 39_o tract_n 50._o de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o ihon._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 14._o libro_fw-la 9_o cap._n 21._o ambrose_n in_o lucam_n li._n 10._o ca._n 24_o gregorius_n in_o ho._n paschatis_fw-la chap._n 6._o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o dyvers_a place_n at_o one_o tyme._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 22._o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la trasimun_n dum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychen_n libro_fw-la 1._o joh._n 14_o joh._n 16._o act._n 1â—_n mat._n ulâ—_n contra_fw-la euâ—ychen_n lib._n 4_o chap._n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n allege_a for_o theym_a theâ—e_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o answer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n chap._n 8._o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n irenaeus_n contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 32_o cap._n 34._o cap._n 57_o lib._n 5._o tertulianus_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la magnunâ—â—_n 1._o epi._n 6._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o epiâ—phan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la a_o pâ—stoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 2._o cyrillus_n in_o joannem_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o theodoretus_n dialogo_fw-la 1._o chap._n 9_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wine_n be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n chap._n 10_o to_o eat_v chryste_n flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n joh._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 10._o origen_n in_o levit._n ho._n 7_o chrisostom_n in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 26._o augâ—stinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christ_n lib_n 3_o john_n 6._o de_fw-fr catecâ—_n rudib_n ca._n contra_fw-la advers_a legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n cap._n 9_o chap._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloodde_n be_v figurative_a speech_n the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n tertulia_n nus_fw-la contra_fw-la martionem_fw-la librâ—_n 1_o cyprianus_n libr._n 2_o epist._n 3_o de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la chrysosto_n in_o psal._n 22._o hieronym_n in_o math._n 26._o ambros._n de_fw-fr hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 6._o ca._n 4_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 1._o co._n 11_o sign_n &_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v august_n ad_fw-la bonifatium_fw-la episto_n 23._o suâ—er_n levi._n quest_n 57_o levi._n 17._o be._n 41._o â—_o cor._n 2._o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la cap._n 12._o levi._n 17_o math._n 26_o contra_fw-la maximinun_n li._n 3_o cap._n 22._o in_o lib._n sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n de_fw-la conscrat_fw-mi distin_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la theodoret_n in_o dialogis_fw-la in_o y_z e_z first_o dialogue_n john_n 12_o mat._n 26._o mat._n 14_o luc._n 22_o ihon._n 15._o ihon._n 12._o ihon._n 15._o mat._n 26._o gen._n 46._o iho._n 6._o dialo_n 2._o act._n 17._o act._n 1._o mat._n 24._o five_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o theodoretus_n chap._n 12_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o strange_a â—_o reg._n 4._o 2._o reg._n 7._o christ_n himself_o use_v figurative_a speech_n math._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 11._o and._n 17._o 17._o john_n 16_o 16_o john_n 6._o 6._o john_n 15_o math._n 3.2_o 3.2_o john_n